all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
this_o objection_n she_o may_v make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disbelief_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n for_o be_v then_o as_o faulty_a as_o old_a zachary_n be_v she_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a since_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v report_n from_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o history_n he_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a 2.6_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v for_o then_o she_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o betrothe_v herself_o unto_o a_o husband_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o this_o she_o do_v because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o conception_n as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o in_o fieri_fw-la at_o the_o least_o as_o logician_n phrase_v it_o and_o she_o though_o then_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v which_o usual_o intervene_v among_o the_o jew_n betwixt_o the_o first_o espousal_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o this_o bar_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o like_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o barren_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o moisture_n be_v and_o make_v thou_o no_o less_o fruitful_a without_o help_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o virgin_n earth_n in_o its_o first_o integrity_n when_o no_o outward_a or_o extrinsical_a moisture_n have_v yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n only_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v egg_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_o yet_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a to_o this_o both_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o agent_n 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o subject_a some_o matter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o a_o world_n the_o dust_n and_o atom_n of_o that_o world_n to_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o man_n the_o fashion_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o great_a work_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 1.2_o hence_o the_o digestion_n of_o that_o matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o so_o visible_o behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n inspiravit_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2.7_o from_o whence_o the_o animation_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o action_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n luke_n call_v a_o supervenience_n or_o a_o come_n upon_o and_o a_o obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o move_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o breathe_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n god_n spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o can_v it_o quicken_v where_o it_o please_v some_o there_o have_v be_v if_o maldonate_fw-it do_fw-mi report_v they_o right_o qui_fw-la turpe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la somniant_fw-la 1.35_o who_o have_v make_v some_o impure_a construction_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la maria_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la 18._o i_o abhor_v to_o english_a it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o either_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a say_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o quidam_fw-la who_o he_o spare_v to_o name_n must_v be_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o catholic_n faction_n as_o friar_n albert_n of_o the_o frock_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v a_o great_a votary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o appear_v nightly_o to_o he_o in_o her_o bodily_a shape_n espouse_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o familiar_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n contrectatque_fw-la sinus_fw-la &_o forsitan_fw-la oseula_fw-la jungit_fw-la he_o dally_v with_o her_o pap_n and_o kiss_v she_o too_o perhaps_o but_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o mingle_v these_o impurity_n with_o this_o sacred_a argument_n if_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o obscoenity_n of_o those_o great_a professor_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v not_o plead_v my_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v that_o these_o lazy_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o rather_o into_o contemplative_a lust_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o unclean_a commixture_n as_o that_o of_o friar_n albert_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v those_o large_a faculty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o tekelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o in_o common_a alehouse_n that_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o etiamsi_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la vitiaverit_fw-la though_o he_o have_v vitiate_a or_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mother_n comment_fw-fr as_o sleidan_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n as_o in_o that_o of_o colen_n print_v an._n ...._o the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o virginem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrein_fw-la a_o maid_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v mar_v the_o sense_n for_o what_o need_v such_o large_a faculty_n as_o tekelius_n brag_v of_o for_o pardon_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n can_v absolve_v of_o course_n beside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o ....._o an._n ...._o it_o be_v plain_o virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o he_o print_v at_o london_n and_o la_fw-fr veirge_n mere_n as_o plain_o in_o a_o french_a translation_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1574._o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z not_o undergo_v the_o like_a castigation_n who_o quidam_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o be_v offend_v more_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o tekel_n do_v save_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v as_o i_o abominate_a the_o impiety_n of_o these_o romish_a votary_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o estius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o sound_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o care_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o cavil_n have_v clear_v the_o history_n and_o leave_v it_o less_o suspect_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_a nor_o need_v we_o press_v they_o further_o than_o to_o gain_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v those_o point_n impossible_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o their_o own_o authentic_a story_n be_v account_v possible_a the_o grecian_a writer_n have_v record_v it_o of_o aeâ—â—ulapius_n that_o he_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n 1.10_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v enroll_v ever_o since_o among_o their_o god_n and_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v affirm_v of_o romulus_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v see_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a form_n then_o usual_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o current_n with_o the_o common_a people_n proculus_n be_v suborn_v to_o testify_v it_o on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n et_fw-la pejurante_fw-la proculo_fw-la deus_fw-la romulus_n say_v minutius_n felix_n octavio_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_v i_o dispute_v not_o here_o only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o report_n of_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o grecian_n or_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heavenly_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o romulus_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n shall_v they_o require_v more_o proof_n than_o they_o use_v to_o give_v we_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n that_o he_o propose_v it_o once_o in_o the_o open_a senate_n apologet._n to_o have_v christ_n enroll_v and_o register_v among_o the_o other_o deity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v quick_o alter_v their_o opinion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o with_o less_o difficulty_n fit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v so_o whole_o blind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v most_o clear_o and_o such_o assure_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o full_a degree_n that_o it_o not_o only_o do_v advance_v they_o above_o other_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v full_o vindicate_v from_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v give_v as_o much_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o come_v exceed_v near_o the_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o no_o small_a difficulty_n among_o the_o learned_a christian_a writer_n how_o to_o find_v out_o three_o day_n precise_o upon_o good_a account_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o that_o aswell_o to_o hold_v compliance_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v because_o perhaps_o some_o captious_a people_n may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o with_o more_o celerity_n nor_o long_o will_v he_o put_v it_o off_o ne_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la fides_fw-la labasceret_fw-la so_o to_o consult_v the_o waver_a and_o unsettle_a hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o yet_o improve_v into_o a_o faith_n the_o business_n be_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v how_o to_o find_v out_o those_o three_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v inter_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o friday_n about_o sunsetting_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o first_o day_n sunday_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v but_o thirty_o six_o or_o thrice_o twelve_o hour_n which_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a plaster_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o think_v best_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o find_v some_o exception_n against_o those_o which_o have_v perhaps_o as_o happy_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o some_o do_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v by_o that_o construction_n which_o lawyer_n sometime_o make_v in_o favorabilibus_fw-la for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o less_o above_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n before_o account_v he_o then_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a construction_n of_o it_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o those_o indeed_o the_o most_o in_o number_n which_o think_v they_o have_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o that_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o common_a case_n where_o the_o part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o affidavit_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v attend_v in_o the_o court_n three_o day_n together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v nor_o interpret_v that_o he_o attend_v three_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o only_o at_o such_o competent_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o legal_a allowance_n and_o rhetorical_a synecdoches_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a rule_n of_o logic_n i._n e._n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la indefinitae_fw-la propositionis_fw-la astruendam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la particularis_fw-la and_o then_o according_a unto_o this_o synecdoche_n or_o just_a allowance_n our_o saviour_n both_o in_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o legal_a construction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o some_o part_n of_o sunday_n and_o this_o have_v general_o be_v entertain_v for_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o expedite_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n 12.40_o who_o also_o add_v this_o note_n of_o leo_n 1_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n at_o least_o yet_o to_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n denunciatam_fw-la tridui_fw-la moram_fw-la mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la breviavit_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o time_n take_v the_o last_o part_n only_o of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n only_o of_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v both_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n and_o make_v
also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o the_o creatioon_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o conjecture_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o angel_n minister_a to_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o protection_n of_o the_o godly_a many_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o alone_a have_v his_o angel-guardian_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n mention_v in_o coloss._n 2._o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o angel_n worship_v not_o alone_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o the_o evil_a angel_n first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o by_o several_a reason_n several_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o himself_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o design_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o devil_n why_o and_o how_o call_v the_o tempter_n of_o the_o mali_n genii_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o daemonium_fw-la socratis_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n several_n artifices_fw-la of_o the_o daemon_n in_o gain_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n dispossess_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o contemplation_n thence_o arise_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o mankind_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o and_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o remedy_n of_o god_n provide_v to_o restore_v lose_v man_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n not_o decree_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a project_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o adam_n till_o his_o fall_n nor_o after_o that_o explicit_o affirm_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o eve_n touch_v the_o messiah_n whether_o the_o prophet_n full_o understand_v their_o own_o prediction_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o what_o god_n prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n why_o call_v extatici_fw-la and_o arreptitii_fw-la and_o furiosi_fw-la no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o count_v expiatory_a in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o point_n of_o reverence_n perform_v by_o god_n people_n ancient_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o chief_o before_o pervert_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o first_o introduce_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o eminence_n of_o some_o gentile_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n the_o union_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o almighty_a god_n propose_v as_o the_o chiefend_v of_o liâ—e_z by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o noble_a soul_n among_o the_o gentile_n defend_v by_o some_o late_a divine_n deny_v by_o st._n augustine_n former_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v examine_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n or_o vice_n for_o any_o circumstantial_a imperfection_n which_o be_v note_v in_o they_o the_o special_a help_n wherewith_o god_n may_v supply_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o want_n of_o scripture_n the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o franciscus_n junius_n touch_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n alter_v since_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o and_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a unto_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a point_n libre_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n nothing_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o bow_v at_o it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o office_n therein_o include_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n how_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n general_o before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v count_v pie_n fraud_n and_o with_o what_o care_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a view_n the_o term_n or_o â—â—tion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n frequent_o find_v in_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v a_o parallel_n between_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v salvator_n by_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o name_n christ_n whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o of_o the_o several_a office_n it_o relate_v unto_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n without_o some_o solemnity_n chrestos_n and_o chrectiani_fw-la mistake_o use_v for_o christus_fw-la and_o christiani_n by_o some_o heathen_a writer_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o son_n of_o god_n ascribe_v in_o several_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v give_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o king_n and_o prophet_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o of_o these_o respect_v communicable_a unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o his_o only_a son_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a and_o beget_v son_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o prophet_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7.10_o not_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o this_o to_o define_v their_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n quo_fw-la majorem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la explicare_fw-la nequeat_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v st._n hierome_n right_o great_a then_o which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o man_n arithmetic_n the_o several_a ministry_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o numberless_a number_n of_o person_n who_o they_o do_v attend_v on_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o but_o because_o common_o such_o vast_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o confusion_n except_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o rule_n and_o order_n it_o please_v god_n to_o divide_v his_o angel_n into_o several_a rank_n to_o make_v they_o differ_v in_o degree_n that_o so_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n the_o danger_n of_o confusion_n may_v be_v best_o avoid_v nine_o different_a order_n there_o be_v reckon_v of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n archangel_n virtue_n power_n domination_n principality_n throne_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n which_o different_a name_n be_v not_o only_o or_o original_o in_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o of_o the_o churubim_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o of_o the_o seraphim_n isa._n 6.2_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v thus_o muster_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v the_o latin_a read_v virtutes_fw-la virtue_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ephes._n 1.21_o and_o after_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v that_o by_o he_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o collect_v first_o that_o these_o several_a word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n but_o be_v the_o several_a name_n of_o some_o different_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o follow_v after_o this_o recital_n et_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o second_o that_o these_o several_a name_n do_v serve_v to_o signify_v and_o distinguish_v those_o several_a order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v rank_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n of_o this_o say_v cassianus_n brief_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la numerans_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n marshal_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o hierom_n reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a order_n do_v resolve_v more_o full_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la nominum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la meritorum_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o name_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o diversity_n also_o of_o estate_n and_o quality_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v archangelum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o archangel_n must_v be_v chief_a over_o other_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o subordinate_a unto_o their_o command_n on_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o ibid._n nay_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o army_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n lu._n 2.13_o in_o which_o be_v general_n colonel_n captain_n &_o reliquus_fw-la militiae_fw-la ordo_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o inferior_a note_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o these_o different_a order_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o st._n hieroms_n time_n he_o answer_v de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v thus_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v more_o and_o to_o commit_v more_o to_o write_v touch_v this_o particular_a than_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v before_o or_o since_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o several_a order_n have_v i_o or_o list_v or_o leisure_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o or_o purpose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o accessary_a unto_o this_o discourse_n that_o which_o i_o main_o do_v intend_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man._n his_o minister_n they_o be_v psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o common_o send_v out_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a mortal_a man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n in_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o none_o more_o frequent_o than_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o in_o point_n of_o punishment_n or_o of_o preservation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a be_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n and_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o mandate_n which_o be_v issue_v thence_o whether_o man_n sin_n be_v ripe_a for_o vengeance_n or_o that_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o fit_a for_o mercy_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v down_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n 19.13_o and_o gomorrah_n two_o rich_a populous_a city_n after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n when_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 50._o by_o who_o he_o give_v their_o life_n over_o unto_o the_o pestilence_n slay_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n and_o final_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o sea_n of_o edom_n where_o note_v they_o be_v call_v mali_fw-la angeli_fw-la or_o evil_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o ab_fw-la effectit_fw-la from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o that_o perish_a people_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o lorinus_n two_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n have_v right_o well_o observe_v thus_o do_v we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n 24.15_o no_o few_o than_o 70000._o israelites_n be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n when_o once_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o number_n and_o do_v presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o another_o which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n no_o less_o than_o 185000._o person_n 19.35_o after_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o herod_n who_o when_o he_o have_v behead_v james_n imprison_v peter_n and_o trouble_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o consume_v by_o worm_n it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o those_o act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o well_o affect_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o good_a
create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n s._n hierom_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n or_o descant_v quo_fw-la sermone_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sed_fw-la contrariam_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a in_o paradiso_n dei_fw-la commorata_fw-la sit_fw-la by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o that_o opposite_a power_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v heretofore_o his_o abode_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la &_o abusionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v at_o the_o last_o discover_v itself_o by_o pride_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o text_n not_o only_a cassianus_n 8._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sed_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la commentarii_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la daemonum_n exponunt_fw-la but_o general_o all_o commentator_n as_o estius_n tell_v we_o 14._o expound_v it_o of_o lucifer_n or_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n those_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o than_o king_n of_o tyre_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o course_n of_o those_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v select_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n to_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n before_o remember_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o expound_v scrippture_n that_o those_o place_n which_o can_v pious_o and_o congruous_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n ea_fw-la ad_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la referantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o so_o the_o place_n must_v be_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n which_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o two_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o writer_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o evince_v for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o taint_v with_o this_o plague_n of_o pride_n go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v in_o seduce_a adam_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o glorious_a apple_n have_v be_v a_o bait_n too_o much_o below_o those_o most_o rare_a endowment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la 3.5_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n most_o like_a to_o take_v and_o that_o way_n he_o go_v by_o that_o sin_n which_o occasion_v his_o own_o just_a damnation_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o next_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la expelluntur_fw-la that_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v and_o remove_v another_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v create_v servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o minister_a spirit_n aspire_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la omnis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la esse_fw-la 10.15_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v perversam_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la 13._o a_o perverse_a ambition_n by_o which_o forsake_v god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o self-love_n to_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v of_o such_o clear_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n can_v possible_o affect_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v impossible_a aquinas_n make_v this_o ready_a and_o scholastical_a answer_n hujusmodi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigere_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pride_n for_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o presuppose_v ignorance_n as_o inconsideration_n 1._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la peccavit_fw-la angelus_n convertendo_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o do_v the_o angel_n sin_n turn_v themselves_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o free_a will_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a without_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o aspire_a of_o the_o giant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v raise_v on_o those_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o wherein_o these_o angel_n stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n of_o which_o gigantine_n folly_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o neveâ—_n foret_fw-la terris_fw-la securior_fw-la arduus_fw-la aether_n affectasse_fw-la ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la montes_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o the_o god_n their_o safety_n may_v suspect_v the_o giant_n do_v the_o heavenly_a throne_n affect_v who_o to_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n heap_v hill_n on_o hill_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n they_o climb_v next_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n though_o full_o denounce_v against_o they_o on_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o in_o part_n inflict_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n defer_v until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o his_o humility_n triumph_v over_o their_o ambition_n that_o which_o be_v present_o inflict_v beside_o the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o that_o inward_a confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o diminution_n of_o those_o excellent_a ability_n with_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n endow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o clearness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v dull_v with_o such_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o still_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n until_o it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4.1_o whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v he_o but_o adore_v he_o also_o 1.6_o and_o as_o their_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o brightness_n so_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v that_o primitive_a integrity_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o be_v so_o obstinate_v in_o mischief_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o arrest_n already_o reserve_v in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n as_o their_o jail_n or_o prison_n though_o many_o time_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o godly_a express_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o exercise_v their_o malice_n
towards_o heaven_n desierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la vultus_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tollere_fw-la l._n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v that_o be_v once_o besot_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o gross_a and_o earthly_a superstition_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o on_o this_o contemplation_n anaxagoras_n a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v make_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n anaxag_n so_o right_a a_o use_n do_v the_o philosopher_n make_v of_o his_o bodily_a structure_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o unfit_a a_o object_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o eye_n next_o for_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o differ_v more_o from_o that_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a figure_n for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a sublime_a and_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v not_o either_o make_v with_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v but_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n after_o the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o organise_v in_o every_o part_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n 1.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v matter_n and_o form_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o that_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul._n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v here_o upon_o that_o dispute_n whether_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la traduce_v whether_o beget_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o man_n creation_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a that_o point_n and_o to_o evince_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o as_o they_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o solomon_n and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o point_n as_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v of_o gross_a and_o earthly_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v into_o that_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v primitive_o make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v inspire_v 12.7_o then_o say_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o a_o text_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v man_n mortality_n print_v 1643._o do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v for_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o for_o second_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o have_v rational_a discourse_n be_v not_o engender_v by_o projection_n of_o humane_a seed_n theodoret_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o bring_v good_a proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n not_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o its_o creation_n from_o natural_a seed_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v for_o the_o divine_a moses_n write_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o make_v and_o afterward_o his_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v than_o the_o soul_n infuse_v 5._o the_o same_o he_o also_o prove_v from_o a_o text_n in_o job_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n have_v learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n next_o for_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n 10._o animam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la gignentium_fw-la originibus_fw-la praeberi_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n never_o come_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o ambrose_n 4._o exit_fw-la nullo_n homine_fw-la generantur_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o leo_n 10._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la opifice_fw-la deo_fw-la neither_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o st._n hierome_n gloss_v on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n before_o produce_v thus_o declare_v himself_o 12._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la satis_fw-la ridâ—ndi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la animas_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la seri_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o corporum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la generari_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la illum_fw-la manifâ—stum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la animarum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o solomon_n on_o which_o i_o principal_o ground_n myself_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n one_o may_v build_v upon_o but_o for_o s._n hieromes_n word_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a how_o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v who_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o to_o be_v generate_v by_o our_o parent_n not_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o solomon_n that_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o man_n it_o be_v true_a ruffinus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o propagation_n from_o man_n or_o infusion_n from_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o give_v very_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n ruffin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o sufficient_o scorn_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n sometime_o think_v as_o this_o pamphetler_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v to_o say_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o traduction_n of_o humane_a seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n tenet_n tertul._n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n compose_v by_o augustine_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o though_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n make_v question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n or_o derive_v he_o know_v not_o how_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v
in_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o because_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n undertake_v but_o can_v not_o accomplish_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v good_a by_o christ._n and_o second_o both_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o as_o musculus_fw-la well_o observe_v the_o law_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n exact_v a_o righteousness_n of_o they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o again_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la justificemur_fw-la gratis_o 10._o do_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a economy_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o touch_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o shall_v establish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n mask_v 16.26_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o the_o vail_n take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n such_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n day_n and_o night_n may_v very_o well_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 25.34_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v even_o by_o vulgar_a wit_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o thing_n concern_v christ_n either_o foreshadowed_n or_o foresignifyed_n in_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n that_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n touch_v their_o salvation_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 49.18_o long_o before_o the_o law_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o expiration_n or_o last_o breath_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25.38_o of_o anna_n the_o old_a prophetess_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n or_o do_v rely_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v what_o then_o perhaps_o will_v some_o man_n say_v have_v the_o jew_n no_o advantage_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n yes_o certain_o much_o every_o way_n for_o to_o the_o israelite_n say_v st._n paul_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o they_o also_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o psalmist_n have_v contract_v these_o prerogative_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o somewhat_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n here_o be_v prerogative_n enough_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o word_n the_o publication_n of_o his_o law_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o thereby_o their_o adoption_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o most_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v offer_v with_o so_o free_a a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o judah_n but_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v know_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o unto_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o let_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n at_o all_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n be_v instruct_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v he_o in_o his_o very_a work_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n 19.1_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plead_v it_o to_o they_o of_o lystra_n and_o for_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o express_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 15._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n have_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o not_o only_o have_v the_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comment_n on_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o a_o ordinance_n or_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o once_o in_o every_o year_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o can_v no_o people_n have_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o make_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reperies_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la desertos_fw-la esse_fw-la octau._n as_o in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o the_o same_o people_n say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n which_o this_o people_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o leave_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o action_n which_o to_o man_n seem_v so_o impossible_a those_o namely_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o doubt_v of_o either_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o have_v accomplish_v both_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o which_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v by_o these_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o signify_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o translate_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9.2_o &_o 11.7_o where_o it_o can_v probable_o mean_v of_o no_o place_n but_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n the_o apostle_n put_v christ_n descend_v second_o that_o because_o descend_v and_o ascend_v must_v have_v contrary_a extreme_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v therefore_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o christ_n first_o descend_v unto_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o which_o he_o ascend_v three_o that_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v seldom_o two_o yard_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o not_o opposite_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o beat_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a strength_n even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o what_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o scene_n of_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o satan_n the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o fortress_n of_o their_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n cite_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoc_fw-la &_o david_n in_o eum_fw-la prophetans_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o david_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thence_o 35._o habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la regionem_fw-la inâ—erum_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n chrysostom_n thus_o 4._o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a then_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n ibid._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n st._n hierome_n on_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n primasius_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n ibid._n but_o repeat_v also_o his_o very_a word_n oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n thus_o 4._o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v hell_n beneath_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_a next_o haymo_n ibid._n christ_n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o hierom_n and_o primasius_n have_v do_v before_o that_o by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_a hell_n which_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o under_o it_o and_o final_o theophylact_v thus_o ask_v the_o question_n 4._o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la into_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v and_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o hell_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o i_o purpose_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o another_o text_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2.15_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o both_o which_o text_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o as_o in_o triumph_n be_v once_o so_o take_v between_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o open_a show_n or_o triumph_v which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n to_o mankind_n and_o hold_v he_o like_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n so_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o christ_n overmastering_a satan_n begin_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v possess_v yet_o his_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n drive_v he_o at_o last_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n destroy_v his_o power_n dissolve_v his_o empire_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o none_o more_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o st._n athanasius_n cruc_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n pursue_v through_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v in_o which_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hell_n safe_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a nor_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o hades_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o kill_v one_o lose_v all_o and_o hope_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n be_v himself_o cast_v out_o ibid._n by_o mean_n whereof_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v abrogate_a death_n no_o more_o prevail_a but_o all_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n stand_v any_o more_o against_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v and_o indeed_o creep_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n which_o
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
country_n praefat_fw-la a_o proclamation_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o maintenance_n during_o that_o miserable_a exile_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a i_o regard_v not_o here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n do_v still_o claim_v a_o power_n in_o handle_v and_o determine_v controversy_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n to_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o which_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n only_o a_o especial_a power_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n raise_v within_o she_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o explicate_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o controversy_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o office_n there_o be_v which_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o tabellionis_fw-la of_o a_o messenger_n or_o letter-carrier_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tota_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la 48._o say_v st._n gregory_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n from_o almighty_a god_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n do_v he_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o be_v vindicis_fw-la of_o a_o champion_n to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o malicious_a heretic_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n as_o possible_o enough_o may_v have_v creep_v into_o it_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n since_o our_o redeemer_n time_n have_v falsify_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o expunge_v other_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o christ_n come_n delentes_fw-la namque_fw-la literas_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturam_fw-la 11._o as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n the_o like_a say_v athanasius_n of_o their_o falsification_n tam_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripture_n &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la talia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la falsa_fw-la scriptione_n falsarent_fw-la judaeos_fw-la the_o arian_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a attempt_n who_o have_v expunge_v ouâ—_n of_o all_o their_o bible_n these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la john_n 14.24_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n only_a but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a bibles_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 11._o et_fw-la fortasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la fecistis_fw-la and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n say_v st._n ambrose_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a eye_n do_v the_o church_n keep_v over_o they_o that_o their_o corruption_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o text_n restore_v again_o to_o its_o first_o integrity_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o corruption_n as_o casual_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o mistake_v of_o printer_n which_o the_o church_n no_o soon_o do_v observe_v as_o observe_v they_o she_o do_v but_o they_o be_v rectify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o other_o copy_n as_o still_o continue_v uncorrupted_a of_o which_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o thus_o corrumpi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 16._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o vetustiorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutabatur_fw-la he_o be_v confute_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o elder_a copy_n the_o three_o office_n be_v praeconis_fw-la of_o a_o publisher_n or_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o call_v on_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o careful_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v therein_o write_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 5._o i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o office_n be_v interpretis_fw-la of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n may_v and_o do_v often_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o from_o who_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o small_a disturbance_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o every_o one_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o representative_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o make_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n controvert_v as_o may_v conclude_v all_o party_n in_o her_o exposition_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o each_o side_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la nativus_fw-la &_o indubitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la eccle._n so_o say_v petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o proper_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v say_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v luther_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n de_fw-fr nullo_n private_a homine_fw-la nos_fw-la certos_fw-la esse_fw-la habeant_fw-la necne_fw-la revelationem_fw-la patris_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la 1.5_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v say_v he_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o church_n alone_o whereof_o we_o need_v make_v no_o question_n which_o word_n consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o expound_v scripture_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o testimony_n from_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o look_v with_o reverence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n augustine_n thus_o we_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v recommend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o then_o in_o question_n ought_v to_o inquire_v the_o church_n judgement_n 33._o with_o he_o agree_v st._n ambrose_n also_o who_o much_o commend_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n for_o refer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a text_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la statuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la noluit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facere_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interpretes_n constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ambr._n behold_v say_v he_o what_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n do_v ordain_v therein_o because_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v they_o the_o interpreter_n thus_o innocent_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v affirm_v in_o gratian_n facilius_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o find_v when_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n convene_v together_o and_o reason_n good_a for_o see_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v original_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o body_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v retract_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o maldnonate_a though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n 12._o tenendam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n can_v pardon_v for_o which_o if_o hearty_o bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v from_o god_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n fuâ—â—_n spem_fw-la capio_fw-la sore_n quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniabile_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamve_fw-la loquarve_v in_o english_a thus_o my_o word_n o_o christ_n and_o deed_n i_o hope_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n venial_a be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o introduction_n and_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o and_o also_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n that_o albeit_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n everlasting_a damnation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o mortal_a so_o deserve_v death_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o next_o descend_v unto_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v estate_v on_o we_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n be_v almighty_a god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 8.33_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a â—_o in_o all_o which_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o elect_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o absolute_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o offence_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o show_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n in_o what_o that_o justify_n do_v consist_v say_v out_o of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 8._o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superadded_a or_o acquire_v principle_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o he_o but_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n but_o must_v refer_v that_o work_n unto_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o only_a moral_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o graciousness_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o pity_n languish_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o no_o other_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.2_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o through_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o but_o for_o the_o external_a impulsive_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o god_n behold_v christ_n as_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o induce_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o legal_o and_o just_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o testify_v most_o clear_o by_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o kind_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o one_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32_o where_o plain_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.25_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.7_o to_o this_o effect_n st._n peter_n also_o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 19_o and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 1.5_o infinite_a other_o place_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v in_o which_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v positive_o and_o express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o these_o will_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a death_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o scorn_n and_o torment_n be_v thereby_o to_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v
ointment_n on_o our_o saviour_n head_n he_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o work_n well_o do_v say_v she_o do_v it_o aforehand_o to_o anoint_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a woman_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n prepare_v their_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a odour_n 23.56_o intend_v therewithal_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n but_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v sufficient_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n which_o so_o soon_o follow_v the_o anoint_v make_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n show_v plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o point_v the_o care_n they_o take_v about_o they_o in_o their_o funeral_n rite_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o earth_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n burial_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n no_o other_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v use_v to_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o embalm_v their_o dead_a but_o be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o estate_n can_v well_o admit_v of_o tertullian_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v sciant_fw-la sabaei_n se_fw-la pluris_fw-la merces_fw-la svas_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigandis_fw-la 42._o we_o spend_v say_v he_o more_o frankincense_n and_o arabian_a spice_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o dead_a than_o will_v suffice_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n though_o now_o she_o stand_v accuse_v for_o superstition_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o novator_n more_o precise_a than_o pious_a nay_o if_o i_o understand_v aright_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n paul_n derive_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n from_o this_o ancient_a custom_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o all_o opposer_n else_o what_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 15.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o frequent_a wash_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v the_o dead_a baptize_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o rich_a balm_n and_o ointment_n why_o be_v they_o lay_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o costly_a oil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o that_o even_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o much_o perplex_v the_o wit_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o one_o in_o all_o paul_n epistle_n st._n ambrose_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o baptism_n apply_v unto_o some_o live_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n die_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o baptism_n so_o confer_v upon_o one_o alive_a in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v may_v be_v available_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o other_o die_v unbaptise_v 15._o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la vivus_fw-la nomine_fw-la mortui_fw-la tingebatur_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v vicarium_fw-la tale_n baptisma_fw-la carn_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o among_o the_o marcionite_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a yea_o and_o among_o the_o cerinthian_o also_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 28._o that_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v among_o they_o and_o chrysostom_n 15._o inform_v we_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o baptise_v one_o man_n for_o another_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o shall_v creep_v so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o get_v foot_v there_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o for_o no_o more_o time_n occur_v between_o st._n paul_n first_o preach_v there_o anno_fw-la 52_o 55._o and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v rather_o i_o think_v that_o mistake_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a may_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o erroneous_a practice_n among_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o wretched_a follower_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o then_o by_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n it_o may_v be_v fasten_v on_o these_o corinthian_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o better_a entrance_n by_o it_o unto_o that_o to_o come_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o baptismus_fw-la clinicorum_fw-la do_v oft_o occur_v in_o ancient_a writer_n 42._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n also_o of_o some_o former_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o man_n so_o baptize_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o early_a day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o it_o or_o do_v not_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o well_o in_o corinth_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v 16.25_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v another_o exposition_n have_v be_v think_v upon_o and_o that_o too_o borrow_v from_o a_o custom_n as_o erroneous_a as_o that_o first_o deliver_v which_o be_v that_o many_o do_v desire_n in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o be_v baptize_v on_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o so_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v 15._o this_o musculus_fw-la report_v of_o some_o but_o of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o whosoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v in_o look_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n within_o three_o year_n no_o more_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o on_o the_o same_o leg_n as_o i_o take_v it_o halt_v the_o gloss_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o theophylact_v follow_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o loâ—_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o case_n the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o such_o custom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o disputant_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o particular_a church_n custom_n not_o elsewhere_o use_v nor_o ever_o of_o such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v continue_v final_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n lyra_n do_v give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la i._n e._n pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la mortua_fw-la why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v say_v he_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o holy_a scripture_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la abluendis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la loc_n for_o wash_v away_o of_o which_o they_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o baptize_v if_o by_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la we_o must_v mean_v dead_a work_n or_o our_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v then_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o our_o dead_a work_n or_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v also_o raise_v
all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o find_v none_o more_o copious_a nor_o more_o positive_a in_o it_o then_o st._n hierome_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o urge_v scripture_n for_o it_o he_o say_v it_o in_o the_o general_n first_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la suum_fw-la angelum_fw-la delegatum_fw-la great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v christian_a man_n that_o every_o one_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o custody_n 18._o he_o say_v it_o in_o particular_a next_o of_o the_o lady_n paula_n testor_fw-la jesum_fw-la et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la proprium_fw-la angelum_fw-la qui_fw-la custos_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-la comes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la foeminoe_n eustoch_n call_v to_o witness_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o admirable_a woman_n and_o final_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a truth_n but_o do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelos_n habent_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la docent_fw-la 66_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v chief_o mat._n 18._o and_o act._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n touch_v which_o text_n first_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o parvuli_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o little_a child_n in_o age_n or_o stature_n but_o rather_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n which_o howsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v little_a in_o esteem_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o less_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o their_o angel_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o custody_n of_o their_o several_a person_n the_o say_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o parum_fw-la est_fw-la fecisse_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la it_o do_v not_o seem_v enough_o to_o god_n to_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o his_o little_a one_o the_o same_o or_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o expound_v this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o discourse_n among_o the_o disciple_n about_o st._n peter_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o a_o danosel_n of_o the_o house_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o she_o leave_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n they_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o angel-keeper_n qui_fw-la petro_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la 12._o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n have_v be_v commit_v from_o his_o very_a birth_n st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o so_o apply_v the_o text_n so_o do_v st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v this_o place_n conclude_v only_o for_o angel_n guardian_n of_o god_n people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o also_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n from_o who_o these_o disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o angel-keeper_n of_o which_o jacob_n speak_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n 46.16_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tostatus_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v with_o vasquez_n sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la nota_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o very_o great_a rashness_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o tenet_n of_o angel-gardian_n find_v testimony_n also_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o learned_a gentile_n but_o darken_v and_o mistake_v by_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o daemon_n who_o they_o blind_o worship_v for_o apuleius_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o add_v exit_fw-la hac_fw-la sublimiori_fw-la daemonum_n copia_fw-la autumat_fw-la plato_n singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agenda_fw-la testes_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o daemon_n plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o several_a guardian_n to_o each_o several_a man_n that_o socrates_n in_o particular_a have_v his_o daemonium_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o his_o angel-gardian_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v affirm_v often_o by_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o that_o each_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o like_a assistance_n as_o socrates_n have_v without_o relation_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o conversation_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o celestial_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a error_n of_o plato_n be_v it_o his_o original_o and_o never_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o do_v restrain_v this_o privilege_n unto_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v enlarge_v it_o further_o and_o will_v have_v every_o man_n how_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a soever_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o infidel_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o angel-guardian_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o desert_v the_o father_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o authority_n they_o so_o much_o stand_v unto_o in_o other_o case_n for_o he_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o point_n then_o thus_o ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la electorum_fw-la habeat_fw-la angelum_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la protectum_fw-la adque_fw-la custodiam_fw-la specialiter_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 11._o i.e._n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n none_o else_o have_v their_o angel-keeper_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o maldonat_n though_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a current_n of_o their_o school_n in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o angel-guardian_n do_v yet_o ingenuous_o confess_v majores_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o esteem_n with_o almighty_a god_n than_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o other_o man_n leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o angel-guardian_n of_o god_n elect._n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o restrictive_a of_o they_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o angel_n in_o ordinary_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v which_o i_o marvel_v calvin_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v with_o that_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o angel_n general_o in_o extraordinary_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n which_o require_v their_o aid_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v on_o this_o viz._n whether_o community_n of_o people_n several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v not_o their_o angel-guardian_n also_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o build_v upon_o out_o of_o dan._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n who_o be_v plain_o for_o it_o suffice_v it_o that_o each_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o angel-keeper_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o give_v god_n account_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o so_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o
as_o also_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o final_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o st._n james_n chap._n 1.12_o with_o one_o of_o which_o crown_n or_o some_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v king_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4.4_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v civitas_n dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.5_o a_o city_n by_o st._n john_n describe_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o wall_n of_o jaspar_n stone_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o pavement_n throughout_o of_o most_o precious_a stone_n which_o character_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n select_v such_o material_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o estimable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o this_o one_o notion_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n which_o attend_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o joy_n and_o never-fading_a pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n the_o very_a gate_n whereof_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a o_o coelo_fw-la dilecta_fw-la domus_fw-la postesque_fw-la beati_fw-la a_o city_n where_o we_o shall_v possess_v all_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n felicity_n without_o admixture_n of_o affliction_n and_o joy_n without_o disconsolation_n there_o shall_v we_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 13.12_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o sight_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a felicity_n visio_fw-la dei_fw-la beatifica_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_fw-la st._n augustine_n true_o and_o in_o that_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o shall_v with_o joy_n possess_v those_o unspeakable_a glory_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.4_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v which_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o to_o which_o what_o need_v we_o add_v the_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o belove_a embrace_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o sad_a departure_n from_o we_o we_o so_o much_o lament_v what_o need_v it_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o favour_n which_o the_o frown_n of_o prince_n can_v ruin_v nor_o the_o riot_n of_o posterity_n impair_v nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o evil_a people_n blemish_n those_o riches_n which_o the_o rust_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o eat_v into_o nor_o the_o moth_n of_o vanity_n consume_v nor_o the_o great_a thief_n of_o hell_n steal_v from_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o need_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v attain_v such_o a_o height_n of_o bliss_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la voto_fw-la quidem_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a eternity_n in_o no_o other_o office_n than_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v add_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a vision_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v a_o little_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v say_v enough_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o may_v deserve_v a_o further_a and_o more_o punctual_a search_n because_o they_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v among_o the_o learned_a the_o one_o about_o the_o different_a degree_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o other_o about_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o one_o another_o whether_o they_o live_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o age_n of_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v venture_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o a_o positive_a way_n rather_o than_o traverse_v and_o debate_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n know_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n do_v know_v those_o saint_n who_o rise_v together_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o though_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o saint_n rise_v in_o glorify_a body_n body_n not_o subject_a any_o more_o unto_o putrefaction_n and_o if_o a_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v and_o distinguish_v clear_o of_o such_o body_n as_o by_o their_o resurrection_n be_v become_v incorruptible_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o a_o glorify_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o recall_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o glorify_a body_n which_o former_o we_o know_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v apparent_a also_o by_o our_o saviour_n parable_n that_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n know_v each_o other_o though_o then_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o in_o different_a state_n â—3_n the_o one_o at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o other_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o flame_n unquenchable_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o know_v and_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o one_o another_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o look_v daily_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o god_n bless_a vision_n which_o represent_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o true_a condition_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 3.12_o out_o of_o which_o place_n st._n augustine_n comfort_v a_o poor_a widow_n call_v italica_n who_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n assure_v she_o that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n she_o see_v he_o with_o external_a eye_n but_o with_o those_o eye_n discern_v no_o more_o than_o his_o outward_a lineament_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v she_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o in_o that_o sight_n discern_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o imagination_n 6._o nor_o shall_v we_o only_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o or_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o friend_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v in_o the_o arrere_fw-la many_o age_n after_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13.28_o not_o see_v they_o as_o man_n see_v a_o stranger_n who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v by_o their_o name_n and_o quality_n else_o can_v not_o the_o discomfort_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o murder_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o their_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a child_n to_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22.30_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v commerce_n as_o free_o and_o as_o know_o with_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n that_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o selfsame_a house_n beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v in_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v
bring_v to_o light_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o iniquity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o judge_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o know_v where_o will_v be_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o darkness_n many_o a_o malefactor_n have_v be_v hang_v more_o cheerful_o in_o place_n where_o we_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o the_o parentage_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a despise_a apostle_n of_o a_o more_o despise_v and_o persecute_a saviour_n it_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o good_a deduction_n not_o only_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v know_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o know_v of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o that_o preferment_n of_o their_o chief_n and_o leader_n though_o raise_v unto_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v advance_v unto_o for_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o little_a disputation_n need_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o though_o some_o too_o much_o affect_v to_o a_o parity_n in_o this_o present_a life_n expect_v to_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v all_o look_n this_o way_n and_o so_o much_o peter_n martyr_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o although_o himself_o no_o friend_n unto_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr quod_fw-la praemiorum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o 17._o and_o as_o he_o do_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o father_n general_o so_o he_o affirm_v particular_o of_o st._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v istarum_fw-la differentiarum_fw-la acer_fw-la propugnator_fw-la a_o great_a assertor_n of_o those_o different_a degree_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o resolve_v so_o in_o it_o daniel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n with_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n like_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o 12.3_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o different_a duty_n recommend_v to_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n first_o to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n according_o the_o reward_v proportion_v to_o shine_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o star_n exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o clear_a firmament_n the_o like_a st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 15.41_o now_o our_o astronomy_n do_v teach_v we_o upon_o very_o good_a inference_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earthly_a globe_n whereas_o the_o moon_n hardly_o amount_v unto_o a_o forty_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fix_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o of_o the_o least_o come_v but_o to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v very_o great_a though_o possible_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o art_n may_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o proportion_v of_o that_o difference_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o error_n in_o those_o rule_n of_o art_n assure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o etror_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v concentre_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n state_n it_o conform_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multi_fw-la praemiorum_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o variae_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la many_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o find_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n between_o those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o much_o and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a only_a 23._o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o city_n the_o other_o but_o of_o five_o alone_a 19_o between_o the_o recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteoas_n man_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 10.41_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o if_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v in_o the_o merciful_a construction_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n think_v worthy_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n then_o certain_o a_o great_a and_o more_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o more_o conscionable_a walk_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o excellent_a crown_n and_o so_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 12.47_o than_o the_o ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o that_o rule_n that_o they_o which_o know_v god_n will_v exact_o and_o conscionable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o more_o blessing_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n and_o so_o the_o old_a carthusian_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v resolve_v the_o question_n many_o say_v he_o be_v raise_v above_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ferventius_fw-la deum_fw-la dilexerint_fw-la 14._o as_o be_v far_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v which_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n shall_v come_v thither_o also_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v those_o of_o corinth_n so_o must_v i_o also_o counsel_v those_o which_o shall_v read_v these_o paper_n that_o they_o do_v covet_v earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a gift_n and_o grace_n cor._n that_o so_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o high_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v so_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o god_n commandment_n that_o when_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o we_o